can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
what_o call_v you_o it_o but_o the_o trinity_n fie_o upon_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v defend_v with_o such_o a_o sleveles_a excuse_n that_o you_o honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n no_o more_o do_v the_o gentile_n their_o image_n chrisostom_n in_o homi._n 18._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n write_v thus_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la sed_fw-la mars_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la rogamui_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la venus_n qui_fw-la graviores_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la respondent_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mars_n animus_fw-la masculus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la when_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v a_o image_n no_o say_v he_o not_o the_o image_n but_o venus_n or_o mars_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o venus_n the_o grave_a sort_n among_o they_o answer_n pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v mars_n a_o manlike_a and_o valiant_a courage_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 96._o which_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v angel_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o excuse_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n finis_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v a_o refutation_n of_o matter_fw-mi john_n rastel_n confutation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o master_n jewel_n sermon_n by_o w._n fulk_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o such_o sincerity_n fulk_n as_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o all_o m._n rastels_n book_n of_o confutation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o answer_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o sole_a receive_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n where_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o position_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o master_n rastell_n as_o his_o grand_a captain_n m._n doctor_n harding_n not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ordinary_a private_a mass_n do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o sole_a receive_n be_v all_o such_o as_o either_o some_o necessity_n may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v or_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_n i_o leave_v his_o lewd_a preface_n &_o hasten_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o refutation_n of_o master_n rastels_n confutation_n sectio_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o unwritten_a verity_n rastell_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o two_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o half_a the_o three_o fulk_n in_o which_o be_v much_o vain_a babble_n but_o no_o point_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o three_o leaf_n he_o begin_v to_o pick_v his_o just_a quarrel_n at_o the_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o bishop_n print_v sermon_n which_o be_v this_o let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v it_o grieve_v m._n rastel_n &_o his_o fellow_n which_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v all_o novelty_n that_o m_o jewel_n shall_v make_v any_o such_o claim_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o very_o and_o god_n curse_v light_a on_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a then_o he_o will_v know_v where_o we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n why_o we_o will_v use_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n very_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o god_n word_n we_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o meaning_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o unto_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o second_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o particular_a case_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a sentence_n for_o all_o old_a custom_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o new_a custom_n example_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n &_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v old_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o new_a write_n than_o all_o book_n of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a be_v strike_v through_o which_o one_o foin_z wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pretence_a allege_v of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o master_n jewel_n religion_n but_o have_v compare_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o may_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o this_o trifle_a cavil_n concern_v our_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n this_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v old_a but_o only_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o all_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o all_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o these_o year_n we_o reject_v as_o new_a false_a and_o devilish_a as_o for_o custom_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n we_o receive_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o as_o they_o be_v approvable_a or_o disprovable_a by_o the_o say_v old_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o because_o m._n rastel_n have_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v but_o also_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o overthrow_n of_o his_o religion_n thereby_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o suppress_v one_o point_n thereof_o that_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o popish_a religion_n &_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n confirm_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la &_o urbia_fw-la romÄ™_n episcopâ—_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o equal_a custom_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o m._n rastell_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o arrius_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o that_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v only_a tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n which_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o heretic_n and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o arrius_n be_v such_o a_o proud_a heretic_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v scripture_n against_o arrius_n yet_o their_o chief_a stay_n be_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o the_o only_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
s._n augustine_n concern_v figure_n be_v apply_v to_o image_n image_n be_v make_v without_o all_o scruple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n chrisostom_n â—ime_v his_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v severus_n paint_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o paulinus_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n s._n gregory_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o a_o holy_a image_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr doct_n christian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o qui_fw-la aut_fw-la operatur_fw-la aut_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n he_o that_o work_v or_o reverence_v m._n saunder_n translate_v worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n who_o strength_n and_o signification_n he_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_n or_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o i_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o master_n sanders_n translation_n that_o turn_v veneratur_fw-la worship_v after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n for_o god_n do_v never_o institute_v any_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o master_n saunder_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n but_o all_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o regard_v as_o baptism_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v &_o yet_o we_o worship_v not_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v second_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n they_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n because_o nothing_o be_v profitable_a in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o gallows_n into_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n etc_n etc_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n utter_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v profitable_a cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v popish_a image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o they_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n the_o institution_n of_o some_o image_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n last_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n free_o to_o make_v image_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a chapter_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n cap._n 11._o the_o make_n of_o some_o image_n in_o moses_n law_n cap_n 12._o also_o the_o example_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o suppose_a tradition_n out_o of_o eusebius_n cap._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o wipe_v away_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc_n etc_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v how_o by_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v first_o one_o falsehood_n for_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v only_o of_o ethnic_n de_fw-fr consen_z euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o which_o because_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n image_n picture_v with_o peter_n and_o paul_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v write_v book_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n second_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n thus_o pluribus_n locis_fw-la simul_fw-la petrum_fw-la et_fw-la paulum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quiae_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la ac_fw-la solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la they_o see_v in_o very_o many_o place_n peter_n &_o paul_n paint_v together_o with_o christ_n because_o rome_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o more_o famous_o and_o solemn_o even_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o this_o allegation_n he_o add_v word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o borrow_v this_o place_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a papist_n do_v common_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o read_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o do_v deceitful_o suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o which_o declare_v how_o profitable_a saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la pictos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la cundem_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebrius_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la roma_fw-la commendat_fw-la sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o paint_v with_o he_o in_o many_o place_n because_o rome_n do_v more_o notable_o and_o solemn_o set_v forth_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n even_o because_o of_o the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n now_o see_v with_o what_o honesty_n master_n saunder_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o make_v by_o christian_n i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o ethnic_n can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n laud._n testify_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v none_o otherwise_o paint_v than_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a form_n of_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o otherwise_o on_o the_o wall_n then_o on_o the_o pavement_n for_o he_o say_v capillorum_fw-la item_n concinnator_fw-la historiae_fw-la par_fw-fr opuâ—_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la quod_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcatur_fw-la effecit_fw-la also_o the_o pavy_a have_v make_v the_o like_a work_n of_o history_n upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n these_o device_n of_o painter_n and_o pavier_n master_n saunder_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o gregorius_n do_v also_o allow_v these_o i_o answer_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v deface_v with_o epiphanius_n then_o suffer_v or_o allow_v for_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v this_o report_n of_o gregory_n show_v the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o prove_v image_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o paulinus_n cause_v image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n paint_v in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o tower_n in_o france_n witness_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n although_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n in_o which_o satan_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o platform_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v profitable_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n authority_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o christ_n both_o to_o know_v our_o sign_n and_o image_n to_o be_v image_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o to_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o m._n sanders_n doctrine_n not_o from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n unto_o ceremony_n but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n
other_o cavil_v that_o follow_v of_o lay_v man_n artificer_n preach_v in_o open_a place_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n deserve_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v artificer_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v without_o call_v and_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v withal_o among_o we_o than_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o english_a joan_n do_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o papacy_n &_o as_o of_o late_a a_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o italy_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n do_v witness_v we_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o intrusion_n of_o man_n without_o calling_n but_o all_o ambitious_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o procure_v the_o outward_a call_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n to_o intrude_v himself_o as_o this_o man_n do_v most_o vain_o slander_v us._n heskin_n the_o 8._o chap._n exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n fulke_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o title_n thereof_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n solomon_n and_o hieronyme_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n he_o dissuade_v man_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o elder_n or_o master_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o only_o be_v lawful_a elder_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n be_v no_o good_a elder_n allow_v woman_n to_o teach_v open_o contrary_a to_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o luther_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o teach_v except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a time_n do_v namely_o deborah_n holda_n &_o such_o like_a such_o stuff_n be_v in_o the_o other_o slander_n that_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sinner_n where_o luther_n mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n sin_v mortal_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v mix_v even_o with_o the_o best_a work_n not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v also_o a_o detestable_a lie_n that_o luther_n shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a or_o public_a ministry_n whereas_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o teach_v that_o original_a offence_n be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o that_o error_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o his_o say_n also_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o where_o luther_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o do_v as_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o by_o luciferian_a pride_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o master_n heskin_n speak_v in_o despite_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v another_o paul_n as_o though_o only_a paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o paul_n be_v if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n after_o his_o deride_v of_o paul_n zwinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n have_v say_v for_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr claritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o wise_o and_o just_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v next_o follow_v general_a rail_n against_o oecolampadius_n bullingerus_n caluinus_n bucer_n of_o who_o his_o adversary_n meaning_n i_o think_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n learn_v his_o heresy_n then_o he_o return_v to_o unlearned_a artificer_n teach_v in_o corner_n all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v none_o except_o this_o be_v one_o that_o hieronyme_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n once_o name_v by_o and_o by_o all_o be_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o though_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o these_o few_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o receive_v nor_o honour_a nay_o master_n heskin_n where_o be_v this_o teach_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o other_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o bring_v any_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o this_o your_o omnegatherun_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o shall_v resort_v to_o other_o treatise_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n but_o see_v man_n must_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v follow_v hieronyme_n which_o never_o cease_v from_o his_o youth_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o travel_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o didymâ—s_n so_o do_v augustine_n to_o milan_n to_o learn_v of_o ambrose_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v mislike_v this_o counsel_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v notable_a that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o certain_a doubt_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o hieronyme_n have_v he_o at_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v knowledge_n at_o alexandria_n but_o damasus_n although_o even_o in_o that_o time_n a_o jolly_a stately_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a yet_o show_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o antichristian_a pride_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v say_v his_o successor_n do_v show_v afterward_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v but_o to_o omit_v damasus_n many_o learned_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o be_v learn_v themselves_o they_o do_v well_o &_o
be_v clemens_n ep._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o rottenness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n lest_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v negligent_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o place_n m._n heskins_n will_v needs_o prove_v reservation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v fall_v out_o of_o his_o side_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n decretal_a ascribe_v to_o clemens_n neither_o in_o true_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o first_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n note_v how_o he_o say_v the_o remnantes_fw-la of_o the_o piece_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o he_o do_v often_o in_o this_o epistle_n meaning_n the_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v into_o leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o touch_v the_o reservation_n he_o mean_v no_o keep_v but_o of_o these_o crumb_n which_o he_o call_v leave_n fragment_n and_o portion_n and_o no_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o from_o mouldiness_n or_o rottenness_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v while_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o keep_v while_o they_o stink_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o fragment_n but_o their_o whole_a mass_n cake_n sometime_o for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o he_o write_v by_o and_o by_o after_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debens_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v all_o the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v they_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n this_o be_v must_v manifest_v against_o reservation_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rack_n it_o to_o stand_v with_o reservation_n and_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o saint_n clement_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v before_o no_o very_o but_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o either_o take_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o do_v forge_v this_o epistle_n under_o saint_n clement_n name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doltish_a fool_n but_o also_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n to_o make_v that_o ancient_a clemens_n to_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n of_o such_o babble_n as_o those_o be_v and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o clemens_n but_o clemens_n of_o he_o but_o concern_v the_o keep_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o write_v yet_o more_o plain_o non_fw-fr eijcientes_n foras_fw-la è_fw-it sacrario_fw-la velamina_fw-la not_o shake_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o vestry_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v fall_v a_o miss_n from_o the_o linen_n cloth_n be_v wash_v abroad_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o lo_o sir_n before_o we_o have_v relic_n fragment_n and_o portion_n now_o we_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o dust_n be_v this_o but_o small_a crumb_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o those_o matter_n he_o say_v iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la de_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la dominicâ—_n corporis_fw-la demandamus_fw-la again_o and_o again_o we_o give_v charge_n concern_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v in_o fine_a latin_a and_o clean_o term_n a_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la delegavi_fw-la bene_fw-la intuendis_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la murium_fw-la stercora_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la appareant_fw-la neque_fw-la putrida_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la clericorum_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o this_o place_n i_o have_v give_v charge_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o where_o no_o mouse_n torde_n may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o lordeâ—_n portion_n nor_o they_o remain_v rot_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n you_o see_v this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n spend_v &_o take_v think_v that_o the_o crumb_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o keep_v until_o they_o be_v rot_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o miso_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o dung_n but_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o popish_a reservation_n the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o for_o that_o matter_n drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o come_v from_o those_o part_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o all_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o do_v always_o solemn_o send_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o so_o observe_v it_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o messenger_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n or_o elder_n come_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v love_o receive_v of_o victor_n predecessor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n will_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reservation_n but_o m._n heskin_n absurd_a imagination_n tertullian_n follow_v irenaeus_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n lib._n 2._o an_fw-mi arbitrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la facis_fw-la non_fw-la sciet_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la secreto_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverie_n non_fw-la partem_fw-la illum_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v o_o wife_n so_o to_o handle_v thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o thy_o husband_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v what_o before_o all_o meat_n thou_o do_v secret_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o m._n heskins_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v the_o former_a question_n â–ª_o antonio_n arâ—itrare_fw-la o_o uxor_fw-la ita_fw-la gesturam_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la clam_fw-la viro_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o only_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o never_o read_v this_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o only_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n &_o belike_o gather_v the_o former_a question_n not_o as_o tertullia_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o meaning_n which_o master_n heskin_n not_o understand_v very_o ridiculous_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a read_n when_o they_o read_v but_o patch_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o corruption_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o people_n carry_v home_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o daily_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o popish_a reservation_n in_o the_o
any_o part_n until_o the_o next_o moâ—ning_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o leuit._n 7._o ho._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o erastiâ—um_fw-la for_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o he_o defer_v not_o neither_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o disallow_v the_o reservation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o m._n heskins_n may_v be_v snarl_a in_o his_o own_o cord_n he_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o earnest_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v answer_v the_o figure_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o inso_o much_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o text_n that_o not_o a_o jot_n or_o apricke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v now_o of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o figure_n text_n &_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v at_o all_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n hesk._n for_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n then_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n fulk_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v their_o authority_n but_o m._n heskins_n promise_v counsel_n begin_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n that_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a communion_n hereupon_o he_o will_v build_v reservation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v to_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v a_o sermon_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o decree_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o deacon_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v there_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o reservation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n â–ª_o or_o else_o for_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o reservation_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o next_o church_n where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v present_o but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a reason_n that_o m._n heskins_n use_v for_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n why_o not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o popish_a decree_n that_o forbid_v such_o reservation_n for_o fear_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n at_o last_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o rheims_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n commend_v for_o general_n hold_v anno._n 1215._o speak_v of_o the_o diligent_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n tract_n to_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n allege_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o second_o canon_n or_o chapter_n against_o joachim_n abbas_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o a_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a counsel_n that_o can_v not_o confute_v a_o error_n but_o by_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o first_o decree_v transubstantiation_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o not_o so_o vain_o allege_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v reservation_n as_o m._n heskin_n impudent_o affirm_v thereupon_o that_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n do_v agâ—â—se_a reservation_n next_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n do_v affirm_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o join_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o plain_a scripture_n catholic_a doctor_n or_o counsel_n that_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v reservation_n he_o will_v subscribe_v for_o scripture_n the_o institution_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o action_n be_v in_o move_v second_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o all_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a that_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o name_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n three_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o clemens_n his_o own_o doctor_n be_v against_o reservation_n allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o four_o origen_n in_o leuit._n chap._n 7._o hom._n 6._o the_o place_n also_o cite_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n our_o chief_a argument_n he_o say_v against_o the_o reservation_n fulke_n and_o our_o very_a achilles_n against_o all_o other_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o reservation_n but_o there_o he_o belly_n we_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reserve_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v if_o he_o say_v no_o let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a now_o to_o reserve_v it_o then_o it_o be_v then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n continue_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o moreover_o we_o say_v it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n who_o end_n use_v and_o fruit_n be_v in_o eat_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o carry_v about_o or_o worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v master_n heskin_n profound_a divinity_n in_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o do_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v a_o other_o to_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o three_o to_o do_v something_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v he_o and_o be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v we_o blameless_a by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o minister_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v not_o eat_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o keep_v it_o and_o hang_v it_o up_o do_v manifest_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papists_n for_o they_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n reprove_v the_o armenian _n for_o minister_a with_o wine_n without_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o
the_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a do_v they_o not_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n from_o the_o circumstance_n after_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v open_v a_o sleight_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n who_o confess_v that_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n thereof_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o meat_n but_o he_o number_v this_o custom_n among_o abuse_n whereas_o neither_o tertullian_n nor_o cyprian_a do_v direct_o reprove_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o by_o any_o one_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n that_o woman_n shall_v carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o every_o morning_n next_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v not_o you_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n continue_v such_o a_o ancient_a custom_n why_o have_v you_o abrogate_a it_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o tell_v tale_n in_o you_o legend_n and_o promptuary_n of_o some_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o and_o find_v it_o turn_v i_o can_v tell_v into_o what_o monster_n but_o peradventure_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justines_n time_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o abuse_v for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o here_o m._n heskins_n allege_v justines_n apology_n tell_v not_o in_o whether_o apology_n and_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o justine_n apoll._n 2._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o by_o which_o once_o again_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o great_a read_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n &_o collection_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o study_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o in_o which_o apology_n this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o allege_v this_o say_n thus_o come_v auten_o be_v qui_fw-fr praest_n gratias_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la approhaverit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vicentur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentiâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la participent_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la deferunt_fw-la domum_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o these_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o but_o justines_n own_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o likewise_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_o then_o be_v make_v distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_v there_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n by_o these_o wordeâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o rather_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a plenty_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o immediate_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o to_o necessary_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o yet_o be_v present_a in_o mind_n and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o popish_a reservation_n to_o be_v worship_v every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a there_o receive_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v amongst_o the_o papist_n and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a reason_n of_o m._n heskins_n they_o carry_v it_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v it_o if_o they_o reserve_v it_o a_o hour_n why_o may_v they_o not_o reserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lift_v but_o they_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v present_o they_o hang_v it_o not_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o s._n basill_n also_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o altar_n omnes_fw-la in_o eremis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a all_o that_o lead_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n de_fw-fr receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v the_o word_n in_o translation_n &_o say_v they_o receive_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o alone_o this_o fragment_n of_o basil_n epistle_n argue_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reservation_n but_o it_o prove_v no_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o adoration_n that_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o godly_a council_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v council_n caesaraugustanum_fw-la capit._fw-la 3_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o person_n be_v prove_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n not_o to_o have_v spend_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o such_o a_o usage_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a what_o abuse_v of_o the_o simple_a be_v it_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o jovinian_a testify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o which_o have_v often_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o m._n heskins_n cite_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o note-booke_n and_o collection_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o read_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hierom_n judgement_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n or_o else_o that_o of_o fraud_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v every_o day_n which_o custom_n hierome_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o reprehend_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v communicate_v at_o home_n the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v there_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a place_n another_o in_o their_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o house_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o saint_n hierome_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v come_v to_o they_o and_o minister_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n which_o hierome_n also_o disallow_v and_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v communicant_a they_o do_v communicate_v the_o last_o discourse_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n be_v mere_o vain_a see_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v his_o reservation_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o allow_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o
&_o foolish_a collection_n and_o whereas_o m._n hes._n make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_n prayer_n &_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v they_o but_o common_a thing_n he_o show_v what_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n but_o where_o daniel_n say_v then_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o hieronym_n authority_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v thus_o by_o he_o hos_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o tempore_fw-la antiochi_n &_o in_o desolatione_n templi_fw-la dicis_fw-la completos_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o josephus_n &_o machabÄ™orum_fw-la ut_fw-la dixintus_fw-la libre_fw-la tribus_fw-la tantùni_fw-la annis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commemorant_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicacy_n est_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la antichristi_fw-la dici_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la perseqâ—â—turus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr inclyto_fw-mi &_o sancto_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la sunus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quando_fw-la antichristus_fw-la urbem_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdixerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la eius_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la anni_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la complebuntur_fw-la these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n prophyrius_n say_v thâ—â—_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o jesophus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v testify_v to_o be_v dâ—n_v in_o three_o year_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n shall_v persecute_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o after_o shall_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a hill_n from_o the_o time_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v interpret_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o what_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n m._n hesk._n be_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o trouble_v the_o sense_n of_o hieronyme_n word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o hieronyme_n use_v in_o this_o sentence_n a_o tempore_fw-la iginer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sumus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o we_o have_v interpret_v the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n at_o least_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la butt_n to_o the_o matter_n although_o hierom_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v this_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v but_o nicholas_n lyra_n be_v a_o doctor_n for_o m._n heskins_n tooth_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o can_v not_o be_v put_v down_o but_o shall_v be_v frequent_v even_o under_o his_o flame_n and_o sword_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o m._n heskins_n think_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o secret_o be_v use_v of_o godly_a dispose_v people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v best_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v none_o at_o all_o be_v put_v down_o but_o may_v not_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o as_o hieronyme_n say_v but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n oh_o easy_a necessity_n that_o so_o light_o be_v avoid_v well_o beside_o this_o rushy_a chain_n of_o m._n heskins_n necessity_n you_o shall_v hear_v matter_n of_o congruity_n if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n know_v that_o extern_a sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n shall_v not_o christian_n much_o more_o which_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o oh_o profound_a divine_a he_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o yet_o more_o if_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o figure_v how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n offer_v christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o but_o sir_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v &_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o to_o end_v all_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n but_o even_o himself_o if_o they_o give_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n but_o also_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n shall_v not_o christian_n which_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n than_o they_o offer_v like_a or_o rather_o great_a thanks_n yes_o good_a m._n doctor_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o deface_v the_o cross_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v feign_a more_o leaden_a and_o blockish_a than_o these_o reason_n be_v yet_o the_o illuminate_v doctor_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o obcÄ™cate_n and_o blind_a enemy_n that_o can_v see_v the_o congruity_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o a_o millstone_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n hesk._n the_o prophet_n malachi_n toward_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n write_v thus_o fulk_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n have_v great_o torment_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a sense_n because_o it_o prove_v invincible_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n expound_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n bucer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o bullinger_n of_o the_o land_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n of_o mortification_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n all_o which_o m._n heskin_n himself_o that_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o discord_n confess_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o these_o heretical_a exposition_n he_o say_v can_v stand_v and_o why_o so_o â–ª_o forsooth_o because_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o godly_a even_o since_o abel_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o adam_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n all_o that_o time_n before_o and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o abel_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o cattle_n but_o although_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v new_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o that_o be_v without_o all_o external_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v pure_a by_o participation_n the_o new_a be_v pure_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
manducaverunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la ait_fw-la aliquisâ—_n hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la accipio_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la modò_fw-la venit_fw-la si_fw-la antè_fw-la iam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la eundem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la addidit_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n it_o have_v suffice_v that_o he_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v eat_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v that_o manna_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v now_o receive_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o come_v now_o if_o it_o be_v then_o before_o then_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o add_v spiritual_a i_o can_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cloie_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o many_o at_o once_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o other_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o book_n only_o i_o will_v note_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o very_a baptism_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o very_a baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n second_o he_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 3._o verse_n 3._o he_o allege_v chrysostom_n for_o his_o proof_n but_o the_o blind_a buzzarde_v can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o which_o make_v he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v a_o difference_n of_o baptism_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o his_o apostle_n final_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o receive_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o third_o chapter_n expound_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la candem_fw-la escam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n first_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o one_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v be_v manna_n fulke_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o no_o need_n be_v of_o any_o proof_n second_o he_o determine_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_a drink_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o miraculous_o and_o not_o natural_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o feed_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskins_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o chrysostom_n authority_n who_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o write_v thus_o quanuis_fw-la etc_n etc_n although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o consequence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o although_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v sensible_a thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o virtue_n give_v with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o special_a divine_a power_n so_o they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a property_n of_o nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o special_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o serve_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n in_o which_o gross_a madness_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o brute_n beast_n who_o thirst_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n that_o water_n do_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o their_o master_n so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n be_v call_v spiritual_a drink_n only_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_o give_v this_o horrible_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o cattle_n which_o drink_v thereof_o do_v also_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n detest_v to_o hear_v but_o contrariwise_o see_v that_o water_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v thereby_o first_o because_o all_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o that_o the_o element_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o ministration_n for_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o the_o israelite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n when_o they_o occupy_v it_o to_o other_o necessary_a use_n three_o that_o bruit_n beast_n as_o dog_n ape_n and_o myse_z eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o material_a rock_n but_o they_o drink_v of_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n and_o hereupon_o he_o condemn_v oecolampadius_n for_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n whereas_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v grammatical_o or_o literal_o and_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n peradventure_o the_o reader_n look_v for_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n when_o he_o hear_v master_n heskin_n exclude_v all_o trope_n and_o figure_n from_o this_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o marvel_v at_o his_o monstruous_a impudency_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v this_o a_o proper_a and_o essential_a praedication_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n will_v not_o all_o the_o grammarian_n logician_n and_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o will_v so_o affirm_v but_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n call_v spiritual_a but_o the_o material_a manna_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o master_n heskin_n own_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n because_o the_o material_a rock_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o although_o saint_n paul_n
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o neither_o do_v master_n heskin_n gather_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o intent_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o which_o send_v unto_o they_o meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o manna_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o meat_n of_o angel_n which_o word_n of_o god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v corruptible_a incorruptible_o which_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n himself_o find_v any_o and_o the_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o augustine_n speak_v neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la per_fw-la nubes_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la pluitur_fw-la &_o apertis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelestibâ—â—â—_n ianuis_fw-la non_fw-la murmur_n anti_fw-la &_o tentanti_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la spem_fw-la ponenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rain_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n be_v open_v be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o murmur_a and_o tempt_a synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o he_o here_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eat_v by_o faith_n unto_o augustine_n he_o join_v cassiodorus_n as_o he_o say_v and_o true_o nothing_o dissent_v from_o the_o former_a writer_n but_o altogether_o from_o m._n hesk._n purpose_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 77._o et_fw-la pluit_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o rain_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o like_v unto_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v what_o rain_n that_o be_v it_o follow_v to_o eat_v manna_n manna_n be_v interpret_v what_o be_v this_o which_o we_o very_o fu_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o while_o this_o meat_n be_v seek_v by_o wander_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v declare_v he_o have_v add_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n what_o other_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n receive_v spiritual_a food_n and_o do_v enjoy_v inestimable_a delight_n final_o thus_o it_o follow_v man_n have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o eternal_a praise_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o eat_v corporal_a bread_n but_o with_o that_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o which_o that_o high_a creature_n be_v feed_v they_o be_v feed_v but_o this_o bread_n fill_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o feed_v we_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o cassiodorus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n also_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n eat_v no_o corporal_a bread_n so_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v any_o corporal_a thing_n or_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n the_o last_o authority_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o friar_n titleman_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o although_o if_o he_o never_o have_v speak_v worse_o then_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o to_o m._n heskins_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n prove_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v with_o further_a authority_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n hesk._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n fulk_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n figure_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o figure_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o christ_n figure_v by_o manna_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o represent_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o imagine_v manna_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o manna_n have_v twelve_o wonder_n declare_v by_o roffens_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 12._o the_o first_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o have_v but_o his_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v least_o have_v his_o measure_n full_a also_o the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n putrify_a except_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o four_o it_o be_v keep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ark_n unprutrify_v the_o five_o it_o will_v melt_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o fire_n the_o six_o it_o fall_v all_o day_n save_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o that_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o saboth_n day_n they_o have_v two_o gomer_n full_a and_o all_o other_o day_n but_o one_o the_o eight_o that_o whether_o they_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v that_o day_n two_o gomer_n full_a the_o nine_o that_o measure_n suffice_v all_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n the_o ten_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o eleven_o although_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o waâ—_z loathsome_a the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o speak_v chrysostom_n in_o dict_n apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v collect_v by_o fisher_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o augustine_n also_o witness_v for_o one_o miracle_n that_o manna_n taste_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o manna_n far_o excel_v the_o sacramentary_n sacramental_a bread_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o miracle_n comparable_a to_o manna_n but_o manna_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o excel_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o our_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v manna_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o say_v truth_n and_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o neither_o be_v our_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a substance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o in_o clearness_n of_o signification_n more_o excellent_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o m._n hesk._n reply_v that_o if_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v not_o they_o than_o their_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n far_o excel_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o in_o the_o fullness_n &_o liveliness_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o the_o same_o figure_n but_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o first_o they_o be_v equal_a concern_v the_o second_o we_o be_v superior_a &_o more_o excellent_a and_o concern_v the_o third_o i_o distinguish_v of_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n &_o inward_a concern_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n about_o their_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o notable_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a
thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v conjunction_n with_o his_o body_n for_o than_o infant_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v want_v a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o he_o cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14._o be_v cite_v before_o the_o one_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o other_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o where_o they_o be_v answer_v then_o follow_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o papist_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v after_o the_o say_n of_o haimo_n rehearse_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v reject_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o say_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o age_n but_o sure_o in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n general_a or_o provincial_a of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v never_o a_o dominike_a friar_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o make_v he_o old_a make_v he_o to_o be_v 840._o year_n since_o christ_n the_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o whereunto_o he_o will_v compare_v his_o haimo_n be_v rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o of_o cyrill_n cap._n 15._o in_o 6._o joan._n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n thomas_n hesk._n cyrill_n who_o unfit_o he_o match_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v cite_v in_o 17._o joan._n cum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o ourselves_o also_o among_o ourselves_o corporal_o and_o with_o god_n spiritual_o be_v one_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o possess_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a father_n be_v make_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v unspeakable_o join_v and_o unite_a himself_o to_o our_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n not_o theophorus_n that_o be_v have_v god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n do_v contend_v but_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v one_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o nature_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o dwell_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v pierce_a into_o we_o when_o be_v make_v man_n he_o himself_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v his_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a in_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v every_o one_o between_o ourselves_o &_o god_n although_o we_o be_v asunder_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o blessing_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n by_o his_o body_n he_o have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o for_o who_o shall_v think_v they_o strange_a from_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o by_o the_o union_n of_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o disjoin_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n paul_n for_o be_v conjoin_v to_o one_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o which_o be_v indivisible_a our_o member_n be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o cyril_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v see_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o that_o these_o three_o unity_n be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v be_v the_o difference_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v all_o the_o question_n all_o the_o hold_n he_o catch_v of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o cyrill_n call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o corporal_a union_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o of_o cyril_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v book_n belike_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la haec_fw-la unio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n participatione_fw-la carnis_fw-la eius_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la ipse_fw-la rursus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la differens_fw-la testatur_fw-la quod_fw-la alijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la generationibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la agnitum_fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la revelatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la gentes_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la &_o concorpores_fw-la &_o comparticipes_fw-la promissionis_fw-la in_o christo._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la solùm_fw-la verùum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transivit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la universi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o christ_n unum_fw-la non_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o that_o this_o corporal_a union_n unto_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n paul_n himself_o again_o do_v testify_v dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o in_o other_o age_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o compartner_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n among_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o among_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o with_o he_o which_o by_o his_o flesh_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v all_o one_o both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a incorporation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o make_v common_a unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n moreover_o the_o same_o cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 22._o in_o 17._o joan_n write_v thus_o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la mali_fw-la accidere_fw-la vobis_fw-la potest_fw-la aiâ—_n si_fw-la carne_fw-la alfueâ—o_fw-la cum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la incae_n potestas_fw-la quÄ™e_fw-la vos_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la seruavit_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatura_fw-la fit_n hÄ™c_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ—_n non_fw-la magni_fw-la aestimemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la hos_fw-la effectus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la denoâ—is_fw-la attribuendos_fw-la pat_o amus_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la coniuâ—cti_fw-la virtue_n
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n heskin_n will_v most_o absurd_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o their_o mass_n have_v all_o those_o scripture_n against_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o furthermore_o m._n heskins_n find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n use_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n ep._n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la i_o do_v abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v help_v how_o faithful_a a_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n master_n heskins_n be_v to_o be_v count_v this_o place_n among_o a_o great_a number_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o text_n out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n or_o relation_n ambrose_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n about_o deliver_v of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n valentinianes_n request_n write_v thus_o sequenti_fw-la die_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la dominica_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la symbolum_n aliquibus_fw-la competentibus_fw-la in_o baptisterijs_fw-la tradebam_fw-la basilicae_fw-la illic_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la comperto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la portianam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la de_fw-la palatio_fw-la decanos_fw-la misissent_fw-la &_o vela_fw-la suspenderent_fw-la populi_fw-la partem_fw-la eo_fw-la pergere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la dum_fw-la offero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognovi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la castulum_fw-la quendam_fw-la quem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la arriani_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la ostenderant_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la coepi_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la ne_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieret_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la meus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la impijs_fw-la effunderetur_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la missis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la eripui_fw-la iniuria_fw-la virum_fw-la the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n when_o the_o learner_n of_o catechism_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v and_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o they_o i_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n certain_a that_o desire_a baptism_n in_o the_o baptise_v place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v officer_n from_o the_o palace_n unto_o the_o church_n call_v portiana_n &_o hang_v up_o clothes_n for_o the_o emperor_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v thither_o i_o for_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o let_v it_o go_v while_o i_o offer_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o one_o castulus_n be_v take_v by_o force_n who_o the_o arrian_n say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v they_o find_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n i_o begin_v to_o weep_v most_o bitter_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o very_a oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o man_n blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o my_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o what_o need_v many_o word_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n i_o know_v m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o translate_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o let_v go_v the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v enter_v upon_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la do_v follow_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v mass_n be_v never_o name_v in_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o or_o their_o authentical_a write_n i_o can_v not_o of_o the_o only_a colour_n and_o conjecture_v of_o oblation_n follow_v be_v resolve_v that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n for_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la for_o the_o communion_n begin_v near_o about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o use_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o use_v that_o phrase_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o missum_fw-la or_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celibrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n whereas_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o say_v mass_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v mass_n again_o if_o the_o only_a conjecture_n of_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v missa_fw-la to_o signify_v mass_n m._n heskin_n may_v by_o the_o like_o colour_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n follow_v translate_v missis_fw-la presbytery_n &_o diaconibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o mass_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n but_o to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v here_o use_v for_o mass_n yet_o be_v this_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n limitation_n &_o no_o popish_a mass_n but_o a_o christian_a communion_n although_o some_o abuse_n perhaps_o be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o thelesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o counterfeit_v long_o after_o their_o time_n to_o get_v credit_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o name_n i_o will_v loose_v no_o time_n in_o confute_v they_o and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v the_o proclaimer_n reject_v they_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n such_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v at_o large_a as_o in_o public_a write_n be_v thorough_o know_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v among_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o will_v i_o add_v this_o one_o disproof_n or_o two_o of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o such_o write_n find_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n second_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o very_a barbarous_a phrase_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o false_a latin_a that_o be_v in_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o counterfeit_n see_v there_o be_v no_o unlearned_a woman_n in_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n but_o speak_v better_a latin_n they_o these_o man_n feign_v those_o learned_a bishop_n to_o have_v write_v in_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v alexander_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o therein_o will_v use_v neither_o bare_a word_n nor_o faint_a likelihood_n in_o deed_n for_o likelihood_n he_o use_v none_o either_o faint_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o steed_n of_o authority_n whereof_o he_o boast_v he_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o very_o bare_a word_n he_o only_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n not_o name_v so_o much_o as_o in_o what_o part_n or_o action_n thereof_o this_o matter_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o counsel_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a book_n as_o large_a as_o m._n hesk._n three_o book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sure_o although_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o search_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o this_o alexander_n once_o name_v in_o that_o counsel_n in_o deed_n i_o find_v long_o since_o dionysius_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dionyscus_fw-la areopagisa_n bishop_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o perhaps_o deceive_v m._n hes._n or_o he_o that_o minister_v note_n of_o authority_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v short_a the_o assurance_n remain_v still_o unshake_a which_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a writer_n until_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o mass_n itself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o common_o call_v mass_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thorough_o peece_v together_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o gregory_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o it_o and_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o telesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n felix_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n of_o ambrose_n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o
sacrificare_fw-la locis_fw-la probentur_fw-la ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la legis_fw-la divinę_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la offeras_fw-la holocausta_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la elegeris_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la testes_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la sic_fw-la majoris_fw-la testimonij_fw-la incrementatione_fw-la indiget_fw-la in_o solennioribus_fw-la quip_n diebus_fw-la aut_fw-la septem_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la oculi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la induti_fw-la vestimentis_fw-la in_o front_n &_o a_o tergo_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la è_fw-la regione_fw-la dextra_fw-la laeuáque_fw-la contrito_fw-la cord_n &_o humiliato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la prono_fw-la stint_v vultu_fw-la custodientes_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la malevolis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o consension_n eius_fw-la praebeant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la peracta_fw-la aven_n consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statueruns_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenes_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n perfect_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n say_v take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n for_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a honour_n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o great_a testimony_n for_o in_o more_o solemn_a day_n let_v he_o have_v with_o he_o either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a vestiment_n let_v they_o stand_v before_o and_o behind_o he_o &_o the_o priest_n over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o contrite_a heart_n &_o humble_a spirit_n &_o sober_a countenance_n preserve_v he_o from_o malicious_a man_n &_o let_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o m._n hesk._n mangle_v and_o falsify_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n let_v he_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n have_v either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n first_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o no_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v alone_o but_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n so_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n but_o only_o on_o solemn_a day_n four_o he_o leave_v out_o how_o the_o deacon_n &_o other_o minister_n shall_v stand_v before_o and_o behind_o the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o popish_a altar_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o popish_a priest_n except_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o window_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n final_o whereas_o omnes_fw-la may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o present_a he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a private_a mass_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o priest_n &_o clerk_n as_o there_o be_v often_o so_o many_o at_o mass_n &_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o &_o more_o as_o at_o a_o synod_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o banish_v that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n he_o cite_v the_o can._n 9_o apost_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o any_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v a_o cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o if_o he_o show_v none_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n give_v suspicion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o offer_v it_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o private_a mass_n in_o never_o the_o better_a case_n for_o here_o be_v still_o a_o number_n necessary_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o m._n hesk._n say_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v three_o attendant_n upon_o he_o or_o such_o small_a number_n they_o may_v all_o have_v cause_n to_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o like_v to_o come_v in_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v once_o in_o 20._o year_n for_o where_o find_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v but_o three_o with_o he_o the_o decree_n before_o cite_v require_v three_o deacon_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v great_a store_n &_o diverse_a function_n as_o acolyte_n exerciste_n reader_n dorekeeper_n etc_n etc_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v abstain_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o decree_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o both_o it_o &_o the_o canon_n command_v all_o christian_n &_o especial_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n alone_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v naught_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o answer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n &_o overthrow_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n challenge_v m._n hesk._n say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o chrysost._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v this_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n m._n hesk._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o to_o play_v with_o your_o reader_n nose_n so_o impudent_o which_o can_v smell_v out_o your_o falsehood_n when_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n mass_n which_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n be_v dead_a as_z appeareth_z plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n &_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o unlearned_a as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v wit_n to_o find_v out_o &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o your_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n as_o authentical_a &_o right_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n the_o issue_n that_o you_o join_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o naught_o nor_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o catholic_a writer_n be_v try_v already_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v by_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n against_o harding_n &_o by_o answer_n to_o your_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a evidence_n utter_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n alone_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o private_a mass_n which_o sole_a receive_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v yet_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n approve_v not_o a_o usual_a &_o daily_a contempt_n of_o christ_n holy_a institution_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v ▪_o without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n hesk._n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v say_v m._n hesk._n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n fulke_n that_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o any_o other_o man_n godly_a dispose_v sick_a or_o whole_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n alone_o &_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o
godly_a than_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n likewise_o when_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n usurp_a prerogative_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v thither_o &_o discover_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n con._n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o conc._n aphrican_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelestin_n likewise_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o great_a dissension_n arise_v con_n africa_n cap._n 68_o that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n eugenius_n theodoretus_n point_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n it_o prove_v her_o clearness_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o give_v she_o none_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n nor_o yet_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n for_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o argument_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a reason_n they_o use_v and_o that_o least_o prevail_v 32_o that_o he_o affirm_v other_o city_n to_o have_v choose_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v show_v one_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n while_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o i_o think_v not_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n since_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a country_n therefore_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a that_o speak_v of_o bishop_n of_o other_o tongue_n he_o name_v so_o many_o place_n all_o of_o one_o tongue_n as_o syna_n antioch_n galilee_n jerusalem_n bethelem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o tongue_n campania_n thuscia_n aquileia_n pisa_n genua_n bononia_n milan_n parma_n ravenna_n which_o be_v all_o italian_a gascoigne_n lorraine_n savoy_n burgundy_n rheims_n tholose_o which_o be_v all_o french_a saxony_n bavier_n hollande_n alsaria_n mastriche_n which_o be_v all_o duchy_n cappadocia_n thracia_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n athens_n nicopolis_n which_o be_v all_o greek_a there_o remain_v spain_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n italian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o england_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o so_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o foolish_a papist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburie_n have_v be_v bear_v some_o in_o york_n shire_n some_o in_o durham_n some_o in_o chester_n some_o in_o london_n some_o in_o norfolk_n some_o in_o cambridge_n etc_n etc_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o greece_n some_o in_o france_n some_o in_o wales_n some_o in_o normandy_n therefore_o that_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n be_v the_o chief_a sea_n in_o the_o world_n 33_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o deed_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o usurp_a authority_n of_o a_o chief_a judge_n over_o other_o church_n as_o victor_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o they_o utter_o neglect_v his_o sentence_n yea_o and_o diverse_a do_v not_o as_o master_n sanders_n say_v gentle_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o severe_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n and_o contention_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o extant_a autem_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la victorem_fw-la acriter_fw-la reprehenderunt_fw-la equibus_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n their_o word_n be_v extant_a which_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n cyprian_a desire_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o depose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n it_o be_v false_a for_o he_o exhort_v stephanus_n be_v somewhat_o slack_a against_o the_o novatian_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o france_n as_o he_o himself_o oft_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v depose_v martianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v the_o remissness_n of_o stephanus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o charitable_a duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n show_v but_o prove_v not_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o felix_n the_o third_o depose_v aacarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o synod_n restore_v he_o but_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 34_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v the_o committie_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n to_o receive_v the_o subscription_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v of_o heresy_n after_o their_o repentance_n it_o prove_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n that_o those_o counsel_n have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n 35_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n and_o theodosius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o anatolius_n be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o leo_n humble_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o italy_n ep._n 23._o and_o that_o he_o write_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v his_o good_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o commandment_n to_o either_o of_o they_o ep._n 31._o 36_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o nation_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o africa_n &_o do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o so_o will_v or_o think_v meet_v to_o appeal_v council_n milevit_fw-la ca._n 22._o council_n aph._n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n and_o although_o some_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o prove_v no_o general_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o sardike_n which_o m._n sanders_n cite_v can._n 7._o do_v moderate_v those_o appeal_n which_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a liberatus_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n cap._n 13._o which_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o any_o appeal_n can_v prove_v it_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o synod_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n at_o tyre_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o theodorete_n testify_v that_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n his_o commandment_n his_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n when_o he_o have_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o he_o cite_v chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n we_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o leo_n himself_o ep._n 23._o as_o for_o other_o appeal_n of_o late_a time_n they_o prove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v mislike_v 37_o that_o gelasius_n affirm_v bishop_n condemn_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o cite_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la faustum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v which_o before_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o increase_v towards_o a_o supremacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o obtain_v that_o it_o seek_v for_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o acacius_n by_o lyra_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o any_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invent_v no_o new_a heresy_n but_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 38_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v mention_n that_o cyrillus_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o euasius_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n do_v so_o suppose_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o denique_fw-la petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la esse_fw-la monstrantur_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n make_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o the_o lievetenantship_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a can_v prove_v for_o it_o 39_o master_n saunder_n say_v without_o proof_n but_o of_o decline_a time_n almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o late_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v legate_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a prove_v no_o more_o his_o supremacy_n then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o those_o country_n where_o he_o have_v legate_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o cite_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o priest_n from_o his_o side_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o not_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o for_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o party_n by_o his_o opportunity_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v again_o than_o he_o may_v send_v presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la late_a a_o elder_a from_o his_o side_n one_o or_o more_o which_o either_o with_o the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a shall_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o singular_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v modest_o exclude_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n perigenes_n and_o martinus_n translate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n prove_v not_o the_o perpetual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v by_o general_a counsel_n all_o such_o translation_n have_v be_v forbid_v in_o elder_a time_n nic._n c._n 15._o chalc_n c._n 5._o 41_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v without_o he_o presence_n or_o his_o send_n for_o concern_v his_o personal_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o at_o any_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o approve_v general_a counsel_n neither_o any_o for_o he_o at_o the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v precedent_n also_o the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o although_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v yet_o do_v it_o take_v place_n as_o liberatus_n testify_v cap._n 13._o 42_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o legate_n in_o some_o provincial_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o in_o al._n and_o such_o as_o then_o be_v present_a they_o bear_v no_o rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o bishop_n philippus_n and_o asellius_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v cap._n 92_o 43_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v a_o few_o nation_n to_o be_v convert_v within_o these_o thousand_o or_o 900._o year_n as_o england_n by_o augustine_n saxoni_n by_o bonifacius_n etc_o etc_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o ▪_o although_o m._n saunder_n say_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o gregory_n otherwise_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o pope_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o country_n rather_o by_o cruel_a war_n then_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o prusia_n livonia_n lithuania_n etc_n etc_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o hypocrisy_n 44_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o new_a find_v land_n be_v a_o new_a find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o conversion_n of_o elias_n the_o jew_n by_o pius_n 5._o many_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n as_o emanuel_n tremelius_fw-la have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o within_o this_o two_o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o london_n 45_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n it_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o the_o see_v and_o city_n of_o antichrist_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v with_o infidel_n it_o let_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o esaie_n 60._o prophesy_v not_o of_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o great_a before_o constantius_n stay_v the_o persecution_n as_o ever_o since_o 46_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o honour_v of_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n etc_o etc_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 17._o &_o cap._n 13._o &_o 16._o 47_o that_o the_o frenchman_n depose_v their_o king_n childericus_fw-la by_o the_o oracle_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n which_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a oath_n of_o obedience_n it_o prove_v mighty_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 48_o and_o much_o more_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o do_v transfer_v the_o empire_n itself_o into_o the_o west_n for_o peter_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 49_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o give_v a_o order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n michael_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o he_o by_o his_o proud_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o divide_v the_o west_n part_n from_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n 50_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o history_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v either_o very_a famous_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o good_a bishop_n or_o infamous_a when_o it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o religion_n good_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o heathen_a tyrant_n emperor_n king_n &_o great_a turk_n prove_v their_o religion_n true_a or_o their_o usurpation_n lawful_a as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o worldly_a fame_n that_o m.s._n boast_v of_o be_v spiritual_a darkness_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 5._o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n etc_n etc_n
content_a to_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n to_o be_v primus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n for_o he_o himself_o depose_v two_o pope_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o where_o master_n saunder_n interpret_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cannon_n to_o be_v all_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n he_o overreach_v too_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o primacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o he_o forge_v a_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v true_a that_o phocas_n the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o m._n mauritius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receive_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n give_v rome_n the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n which_o from_o such_o a_o holy_a beginning_n it_o claim_v and_o usurp_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o buy_v it_o of_o phocas_n but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n 64_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a that_o constantine_n resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o build_v another_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o east_n to_o keep_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o palace_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o narses_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o never_o any_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n after_o constantinus_n he_o show_v either_o his_o great_a impudence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o occupy_v in_o war_n keep_v at_o milliane_n treveres_fw-la or_o other_o city_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o emperor_n suffer_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a mansion_n place_n at_o rome_n for_o honorius_n &_o valentinianus_n junior_a dwell_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o goth_n &_o many_o other_o even_o unto_o augustus_n after_o which_o time_n italy_n be_v oppress_v with_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o greatness_n that_o he_o make_v challenge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n but_o even_o to_o the_o empire_n itself_o take_v upon_o himself_o antichrist_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a miracle_n but_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o antichrist_n to_o make_v than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 65_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rome_n have_v lose_v no_o pre-eminence_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n show_v in_o 2._o thes._n antichrist_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v void_a and_o to_o usurp_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n pretend_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n apoca._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o as_o both_o augustine_n and_o hieronym_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v augu._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o hie._n algas_n 9.11_o in_o esai_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 47._o 66_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o meting_n and_o counsel_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o confession_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o star_n candle_n or_o light_n as_o m._n sanders_n do_v imagine_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o archbishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n although_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principal_a nec_fw-la ministeriale_a universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o principal_a nor_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o prerogative_n but_o by_o concession_n or_o permission_n of_o counsel_n now_o make_v what_o you_o can_v m._n saunder_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o popish_a counsel_n 67_o it_o be_v a_o faint_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n rote_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n because_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a in_o deed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n likewise_o that_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v barbarous_a people_n and_o arrian_n call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n 68_o the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a lib_n 4._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la etc_n etc_n falshood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o as_o m.s._n say_v such_o roman_n as_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n but_o of_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v therefore_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o err_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o falsehood_n in_o wink_v at_o schismatic_n which_o seek_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o cyprian_a think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o lucius_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n in_o which_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v so_o barbarous_o as_o no_o carter_n do_v speak_v latin_a in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o always_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o though_o in_o these_o great_a persecution_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o but_o their_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o cite_v savour_v of_o a_o roman_a stomach_n draw_v as_o near_o to_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o the_o man_n be_v to_o the_o time_n which_o write_v they_o barnarde_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n when_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n final_o when_o so_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n what_o impudancie_n be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v â–ª_o 69_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o cite_v
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
witness_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v so_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v about_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o the_o pagan_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v well_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n but_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_a religion_n this_o example_n hurt_v not_o they_o that_o lawful_o pull_v down_o &_o deface_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n before_o julian_n do_v so_o at_o anablatha_fw-mi epiph._n epi._n 34._o but_o julianus_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o paint_v image_n thereof_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o before_o their_o house_n hereof_o m._n saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o from_o his_o own_o time_n in_o paneade_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o their_o house_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n testify_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n time_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o standard_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v before_o their_o door_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o they_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o church_n which_o julian_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v they_o wood_n worshipper_n and_o idolater_n cyrillus_n in_o deed_n defend_v these_o sign_n of_o cross_n as_o better_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o set_v up_o of_o cross_n or_o any_o image_n in_o church_n &_o creep_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v just_o plague_v therefore_o eustachius_n the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o conventicle_n in_o private_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n keep_v open_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o same_o eustachius_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v ep._n con._n gangr_n vigilantius_n just_o reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o hieronyme_n can_v not_o honest_o defend_v for_o all_o his_o quarrel_v to_o conclude_v chrysostom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o barbarous_a soldier_n optatus_n of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o donatist_n victor_n by_o the_o arrian_n all_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o like_a example_n be_v act_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n against_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v execute_v against_o false_a religion_n by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la audini_fw-la etc_n etc_n moreover_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v murmur_v against_o i_o because_o that_o when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o gather_n with_o you_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o candle_n burn_v and_o have_v inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o come_v into_o prey_n i_o find_v there_o a_o vale_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n stain_v and_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v some_o dead_a poor_a man_n in_o it_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o burial_n in_o it_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o murmur_v &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v it_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o another_o veil_n and_o have_v change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o and_o send_v it_o short_o now_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o send_v they_o a_o very_a good_a veil_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v one_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o cypress_n but_o now_o i_o have_v send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o vale_n which_o we_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o here_o after_o no_o such_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v your_o honesty_n to_o have_v such_o carefulness_n to_o take_v away_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n which_o iâ—_z commit_v to_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o that_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n write_v this_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n because_o damascen_n that_o impudent_a corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o epistle_n he_o move_v such_o suspicion_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o let_v hierome_n himself_o testify_v the_o matter_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joan_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la pampathiam_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n have_v have_v his_o martyrdom_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n witness_v in_o deed_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n which_o live_v somewhat_o after_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o so_o far_o from_o any_o spice_n of_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o man_n do_v tread_v upon_o like_a as_o for_o ornament_v there_o be_v grave_v also_o in_o wood_n the_o image_n of_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v up_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o gainsay_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n another_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o those_o simple_a man_n authority_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o image_n and_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o for_o put_v down_o the_o image_n but_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o another_o vail_n or_o curtain_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a opinion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v so_o confident_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n anablatha_n be_v and_o who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v deface_v but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v note_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fourscore_o and_o more_o heresy_n where_o he_o note_v no_o
we_o be_v utter_o discharge_v of_o image_n this_o man_n freedom_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o image_n oh_o blasphemous_a &_o absurd_a doctrine_n again_o how_o false_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n know_v not_o whereunto_o their_o sign_n be_v refer_v as_o though_o messiah_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o those_o sign_n likewise_o as_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gentile_n end_v in_o the_o only_a honour_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v never_o honour_v any_o creature_n but_o their_o final_a end_n be_v thereby_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n again_o what_o beastly_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v but_o change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o into_o sign_n make_v with_o faithful_a man_n hand_n as_o altar_n vestment_n chalice_n light_n and_o image_n whereby_o he_o make_v christian_a liberty_n but_o a_o change_n from_o one_o bondage_n into_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n institution_n and_o tradition_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v prove_v that_o image_n may_v be_v profitable_o and_o free_o worship_v and_o that_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v so_o do_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chryostome_n paulinus_n and_o gregory_n chryostome_n be_v allege_v in_o his_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o two_o door_n bow_v his_o head_n say_v a_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o liturgy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a &_o counterfeit_v by_o master_n jewel_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n which_o live_v not_o 500_o year_n after_o chryostome_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o live_v near_o 700._o year_n after_o chryostome_n master_n saunder_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o chryostome_n which_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v all_o forgery_n to_o be_v true_a write_n second_o other_o grecian_n which_o have_v write_v since_o that_o time_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o proclus_n cabaselas_n methenencis_n and_o m._n ephesius_n but_o of_o these_o some_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o chryostome_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o see_v be_v that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o late_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v three_o he_o say_v that_o greek_a church_n do_v allow_v it_o for_o chrisostomes_n as_o that_o latin_a do_v those_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la to_o be_v write_v by_o athanasius_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la by_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o day_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o author_n although_o the_o psalm_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a four_o he_o will_v fain_o disprove_v m._n jewel_n reason_n touch_v those_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n say_v that_o in_o all_o public_a service_n &_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a common_a place_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v void_a for_o name_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n but_o these_o place_n be_v not_o leave_v void_a but_o fill_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o write_v as_o the_o public_a service_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n yea_o prayer_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v prove_v and_o show_v in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o in_o some_o copy_n say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v leave_v void_a he_o must_v prove_v those_o copy_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o alexius_n or_o else_o they_o help_v not_o his_o cause_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v any_o other_o name_n but_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o where_o as_o master_n saunder_n use_v many_o word_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o master_n jewel_n say_v but_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexius_n i_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexius_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nicholas_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v near_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o claudius_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o brawl_a sorbonist_n will_v prove_v by_o confer_v it_o with_o diverse_a place_n take_v out_o of_o chrisostomes_n own_o work_n the_o say_a liturgy_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o diverse_a thing_n in_o this_o liturgy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o perhaps_o chryostome_n do_v write_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o be_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v with_o addition_n and_o detraction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexius_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o among_o so_o many_o counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v authority_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o old_a writer_n in_o the_o idolatours_n counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o liturgy_n be_v never_o allege_v though_o other_o testimony_n of_o chryostome_n be_v cite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v see_v nothing_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chryostome_n in_o that_o time_n have_v in_o it_o no_o mention_n of_o image_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o chryostome_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o undoubted_a write_n count_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v to_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o a_o image_n as_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o math_n hom._n 50._o neque_fw-la pingendi_fw-la ariem_fw-la aut_fw-la nunimulariam_fw-la art_n ego_fw-la nominarim_n quip_n cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la conserant_fw-la necessariarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la continetur_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v or_o of_o exchange_v money_n by_o the_o name_n of_o art_n see_v that_o they_o yield_v nothing_o off_o those_o necessary_a thing_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v contain_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o s._n martin_n paint_v in_o the_o baptistery_n by_o severus_n and_o allow_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o his_o error_n prove_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o whereas_o he_o cite_v his_o verse_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v he_o wrong_n martinum_fw-la veneranda_fw-la viri_fw-la testatur_fw-la imago_fw-la the_o reverend_a image_n of_o the_o man_n do_v show_v forth_o martin_n for_o pocre_n have_v ever_o have_v licence_n of_o all_o figure_n in_o their_o verse_n wherefore_o he_o do_v none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o image_n reverend_a or_o to_o be_v reverence_v than_o virgil_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n anchises_n trouble_v admonet_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la &_o turbida_fw-la terret_fw-la imago_fw-la mean_v not_o that_o the_o image_n but_o that_o anchises_n be_v trouble_v so_o do_v paulinus_n mean_v that_o s._n martin_n and_o not_o his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v final_o where_o as_o master_n jewel_n say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n master_n saunder_n object_v this_o say_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o image_n not_o as_o before_o god_n and_o then_o he_o triumph_v like_o a_o crow_n in_o a_o gutter_n say_v be_v not_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o a_o image_n one_o word_n speak_v of_o adoration_n of_o image_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a
prove_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o yet_o so_o allow_v in_o all_o time_n but_o that_o even_o a_o popish_a council_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o sectio_fw-la 40._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n to_o the_o 139._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n rastle_v to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n fulk_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o title_n be_v due_a although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o after_o his_o accostomable_a manner_n cavil_v of_o the_o word_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v himself_o by_o add_a or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v give_v over_o the_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a first_o by_o a_o lousy_a counterfeit_n epistle_n most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o anacletus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v to_o be_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o third_o in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a ass_n that_o counterfeit_v that_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v cephas_n â–ª_o to_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o beginning_n whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v that_o cephas_n be_v a_o stone_n as_o peter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n shall_v fail_v us._n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n that_o take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la against_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v in_o africa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o before_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o novatus_fw-la a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v like_v as_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n mean_v in_o one_o city_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bishop_n save_v only_a cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la which_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o intrusion_n he_o cite_v also_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_n 3._o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o which_o cyprian_a speak_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o namely_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o a_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n call_v felicissimus_n with_o his_o complice_n his_o third_o author_n be_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o although_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o man_n of_o much_o late_a time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n to_o get_v more_o credit_n unto_o his_o writing_n yet_o receive_v it_o as_o ambrose_n what_o say_v he_o forsooth_o that_o damasus_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v to_o make_v damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o four_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o lib._n thesau_n a_o counterfeit_n place_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v forge_v his_o last_o author_n be_v gregory_n libro_fw-la 4._o epistola_fw-la 32._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n i_o confess_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o name_v also_o saint_n augustine_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v master_n rastell_n but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o where_o learned_a he_o this_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a oh_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a disputer_n all_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a seat_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v neither_o will_v rastell_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a as_o for_o augustine_n do_v often_o call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o sectio_fw-la 41._o from_o the_o 139._o leaf_n to_o the_o 144._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rastle_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o fulk_n or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n say_v although_o these_o term_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v find_v for_o thus_o he_o use_v in_o every_o matter_n to_o trifle_v about_o term_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v strive_v for_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o sacramental_o significative_o tropical_o imaginative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o presence_n and_o reality_n as_o though_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v not_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o if_o by_o real_a you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o true_o receive_v in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o do_v glad_o confess_v which_o be_v all_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n hierome_n isychius_n cyrillus_n origen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostom_n who_o name_n he_o cite_v or_o any_o other_o within_o 600._o yer_n after_o christ_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o gross_a &_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o receive_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o damascen_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n a_o corrupt_a writer_n and_o yet_o more_o gross_a in_o term_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o plain_o by_o change_v the_o pretertence_n into_o the_o future_a for_o luke_n report_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o again_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o plain_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n for_o we_o make_v not_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o
we_o in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n not_o carnal_o nor_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o divinelye_o and_o where_o as_o master_n rastell_n cite_v a_o long_a say_n of_o cyrillus_n against_o a_o arrian_n which_o deny_v joan._n that_o we_o have_v any_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n for_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v such_o as_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o he_o do_v immediate_o expound_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v not_o after_o any_o carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o union_n for_o the_o same_o cyril_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la piece_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o place_n of_o cyrill_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o hesk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n do_v weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sacrament_n sectio_fw-la 42._o from_o the_o 144._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 145._o leaf_n rastell_n to_o the_o bishops_z challenge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n fulk_n he_o answer_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v because_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o faith_n and_o one_o principle_n prove_v of_o christ_n presence_n draw_v all_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o and_o three_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o local_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o final_o he_o cite_v a_o long_a say_n of_o chryostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o reason_v how_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n but_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o master_n rastels_n purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o sentence_n and_o the_o last_o expound_v how_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o real_o but_o as_o in_o a_o remembrance_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o as_o man_n which_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n these_o word_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o oblation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v make_v name_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n carnal_o present_a the_o last_o word_n be_v these_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o always_o that_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o correction_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v final_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 43._o from_o the_o 145._o leaf_n to_o the_o 149._o leaf_n fulk_n to_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refuse_v for_o their_o particularity_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n second_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o hang_v under_o a_o canopye_n four_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n five_o that_o the_o priest_n divide_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n &_o receive_v they_o all_o himself_o alone_o six_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n seventh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v 30._o or_o twenty_o etc_n etc_n mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n eight_o that_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v nine_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n master_n rastell_n say_v this_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o pelt_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o unlearned_a and_o pelt_a example_n as_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v cry_v from_o his_o mother_n breast_n or_o do_v wear_v a_o petticoat_n hose_n or_o shoe_n or_o go_v on_o his_o mother_n errand_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v any_o thing_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v their_o matter_n necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o practise_v final_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o popish_a friend_n that_o these_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o then_o let_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o shame_a and_o cry_v creak_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o boast_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a where_o now_o they_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o antiquity_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a sectio_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o 149._o leaf_n rastell_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o no_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o doctor_n fulk_n aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v close_o he_o confess_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o else_o he_o lie_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o must_v be_v obey_v how_o well_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o forty_o section_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenge_v he_o give_v over_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o they_o as_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o rastle_v sectio_fw-la 45._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 149._o leaf_n to_o the_o 152._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v christ._n fulk_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o good_a lord_n whether_o more_o blasphemous_o then_o ignorant_o and_o unlearned_o for_o first_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostel_n heb._n 5._o every_o high_a priest_n take_v of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o second_o admit_v he_o shall_v speak_v of_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v false_a he_o say_v their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o popish_a priest_n that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n or_o else_o god_n oath_n shall_v be_v break_v sure_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o god_n which_o stop_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a mouth_n with_o thunderbolt_n that_o make_v the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v without_o succession_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o greasy_a order_n which_o have_v not_o be_v but_o of_o late_o erect_v neither_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o
etc_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v can._n 9_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v good_a authority_n against_o a_o papist_n forbid_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o appoint_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a of_o deacon_n namely_o on_o solemn_a day_n seven_o on_o other_o day_n five_o or_o three_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n these_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v concern_v the_o 5._o of_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o apparel_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o yet_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a celestinus_fw-la bish._n of_o rome_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n epi._n 2._o discernâ—ndi_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la cÄ™teris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o man_n by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o garment_n by_o conversation_n not_o by_o apparel_n by_o pureness_n of_o mind_n not_o by_o attire_n to_o the_o 7._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v removable_a and_o carry_v too_o a_o fro_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n who_o in_o quest_n vet_z &_o non_fw-fr test_n ques_n 101._o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o as_o many_o place_n call_v it_o a_o table_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n to_o the_o 8._o for_o say_v communion_n on_o good_a friday_n although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o time_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o friday_n which_o be_v call_v good_a friday_n yet_o be_v no_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o 9_o of_o sing_v of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o of_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n concern_v the_o 10._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o loaf_n bread_n usual_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n which_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o do_v minister_v panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incraementum_fw-la corporâ—bus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la who_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr dicis_fw-la meus_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la usitatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v my_o bread_n be_v common_a &_o usual_a bread_n also_o by_o gregory_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n report_v that_o two_o coronae_fw-la loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o a_o bath_n but_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n wear_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v in_o common_a apparel_n we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o shall_v be_v red_a at_o the_o ministration_n rather_o they_o of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v or_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n &_o yet_o better_o order_v than_o your_o popish_a canon_n which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n after_o none_o of_o all_o four_o to_o the_o 14._o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v prove_v also_o by_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v use_v at_o supper_n to_o the_o 15._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v red_a upon_o ash-wednesday_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o order_n of_o indifferency_n until_o a_o better_a discipline_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o 16._o concern_v procession_n about_o the_o field_n we_o use_v none_o but_o a_o perambulation_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n to_o the_o 19_o whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o bishop_n nor_o so_o long_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o 20._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o seraphion_n use_v of_o the_o papists_n but_o unfit_o to_o defend_v your_o private_a mass_n to_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o eusebius_n libros_fw-la 6._o capitulo_fw-la 44._o and_o yet_o that_o communicate_v which_o we_o allow_v be_v but_o grant_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o allow_v if_o any_o one_o man_n alive_a can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n by_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o this_o follow_v twenty_o nine_o article_n more_o the_o 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v antichrist_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o until_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o roman_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n augustine_n testify_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la libro_fw-la 16._o capitulo_fw-la 17._o call_n rome_n western_a babylon_n and_o libro_fw-la 18._o capitulo_fw-la 2._o call_n rome_n second_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n also_o hierome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la judge_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o praefati_fw-la in_o didymum_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o algasiae_n quest._n 11._o and_o many_o place_n else_o gregory_n also_o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v john_n of_o constantinople_n also_o he_o prophesy_v that_o antichristes_n revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o namely_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o forerunner_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—10_n to_o the_o 23._o that_o no_o consecration_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o 24._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n be_v prove_v by_o euagrius_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o whether_o to_o spread_v their_o butter_n as_o he_o require_v be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o cheese_n
they_o be_v not_o erect_v according_a to_o god_n commaundent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n 2._o regum_fw-la 18._o much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a deface_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o 41._o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v marry_v on_o ashe_n wednesday_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v the_o proof_n but_o that_o iâ—_z be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o marry_v any_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v no_o day_n as_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o to_o the_o 42._o that_o no_o man_n do_v write_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v monstrous_a we_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v this_o article_n though_o some_o one_o man_n have_v wit_v it_o to_o the_o 43._o that_o est_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n who_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n contra_fw-la marc_n livre_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la bedectionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la â–ª_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z init_fw-la chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v â–ª_o in_o mat._n hom._n 11._o augustine_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scripâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n contâ—_n adamantum_fw-la in_o this_o same_o augustine_n show_v that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la pecoris_fw-la where_o est_fw-la be_v manifest_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n &_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a confirmation_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n therein_o than_o this_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o 44._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n one_o at_o another_o hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basill_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar._n patri_fw-la for_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v say_v he_o a_o seipsis_fw-la communicant_a they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o at_o home_n et_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdo_n that_fw-mi partem_fw-la &_o accipit_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la admouâ—t_fw-la ori_fw-la propria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accâ—piet_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sine_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n and_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o part_n together_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 28_o that_o before_o that_o time_n lay_v man_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n do_v divide_v the_o divine_a mystery_n among_o then selue_o which_o until_o then_o be_v not_o forbid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v once_o deliver_v the_o cup_n do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v drink_v but_o will_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o luc._n 22._o to_o the_o 45._o that_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v not_o take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o when_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n count_v for_o heretic_n a_o matter_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v cyprian_n work_n or_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o 46._o that_o any_o execute_v for_o felony_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a to_o prove_v yet_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v execute_v just_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v of_o good_a writer_n count_v a_o martyr_n so_o may_v one_o hang_v for_o felony_n and_o at_o his_o death_n repent_v and_o detest_a papistry_n to_o the_o 47._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o cap._n 26._o which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o title_n also_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la cap._n 22._o yea_o he_o that_o think_v such_o appellation_n lawful_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o a_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o friar_n of_o 60._o year_n age_n be_v make_v bishop_n do_v marry_v a_o woman_n of_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o fortith_o article_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 49._o article_n be_v no_o assertion_n of_o we_o neither_o of_o any_o man_n i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o _o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v before_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o his_o time_n also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o his_o time_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pretend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o authority_n in_o receive_v appeal_n but_o when_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n they_o werâ—_n find_v falsifier_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concilio_n aphricano_n â–ª_o cap_n 101._o &_o
105._o after_o all_o these_o jolly_a question_n he_o confess_v he_o shall_v do_v we_o wrong_n to_o require_v the_o probation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o many_o of_o they_o contain_v indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o many_o he_o stick_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o some_o he_o press_v we_o with_o particular_a word_n leave_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o in_o some_o with_o private_a man_n opinion_n he_o may_v have_v add_v in_o some_o with_o his_o own_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o such_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v to_o be_v but_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o challenge_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popery_n whereas_o these_o of_o m.ra._n witless_a and_o shameless_a devise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o maintain_v at_o all_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v material_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n as_o he_o confess_v all_o this_o while_n he_o promise_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o weight_n &_o substance_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o as_o before_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o play_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v he_o divide_v his_o challenge_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o have_v three_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o chastity_n obedience_n or_o poverty_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v to_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v matt._n 19_o also_o concilium_fw-la arasicanun_n 2._o decree_v ca._n 11._o de_fw-fr obligation_n votorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la domino_fw-la rectè_fw-la voverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sicut_fw-la legitur_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la of_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n no_o man_n shall_v right_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n we_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o breaker_n of_o such_o vow_n be_v esteem_v above_o other_o as_o singular_a witness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v honest_a be_v prove_v by_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n ep._n 90._o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n vnde_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la professione_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptial_a dâ—uolutus_fw-la est_fw-la publicae_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la satisfactione_fw-la purgandus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la innocens_fw-la militia_n &_o honestum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la coniâ—gium_fw-la electionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la meliorem_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o fall_v to_o warfare_n or_o marriage_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o open_a repentance_n because_o that_o although_o his_o warfare_n may_v be_v harmless_a and_o his_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o better_a choice_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o word_n &_o the_o figure_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinus_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o use_v any_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o here_o note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n to_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 110._o psalm_n that_o the_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o &_o 7._o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o it_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o every_o popish_a priest_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n â—_o contra_fw-la adversar_n leg_n &_o prophe_o who_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vrum_o singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o singular_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v 12._o article_n in_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a article_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fignis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la diverse_a in_o sign_n equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o forgive_v in_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n mighty_o confute_v by_o calvin_n who_o he_o slander_v to_o hold_v it_o the_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n irenÄ™us_n testify_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o sweet_a oil_n come_v first_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o also_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o sophon_n cap._n 3_o â–ª_o for_o a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n hier._n euagrio_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v be_v minister_v of_o none_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o comfort_a or_o fear_v of_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n or_o menace_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o affirm_v of_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a so_o that_o man_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o god_n of_o man._n
to_o the_o â—_o that_o to_o confess_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a travel_n be_v prove_v by_o chrysostom_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curate_n ea_fw-la i_o bid_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n which_o heal_v they_o that_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o fast_v pray_v almsdeed_n etc_n etc_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o 7._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n although_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o term_n priesthood_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v alike_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o apoc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o to_o the_o 8._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v prove_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc_n etc_n who_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n make_v law_n for_o establishment_n of_o religion_n punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n offender_n and_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o many_o other_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a the_o 9_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v after_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_a be_v prove_v by_o basil_n in_o a_o homily_n of_o humility_n hom._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o man_n baptise_a and_o sanctify_a haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la integra_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quando_fw-la neque_fw-la ob_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la iactaâ—_n sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verè_fw-la iustiâ—iÄ™_n indigum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_n iustificatum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n or_o justice_n of_o any_o man_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n thereof_o and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 11._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o 40._o day_n fast_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o eusebius_n which_o affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o also_o he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n for_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o count_v their_o day_n 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o augustine_n plain_o say_v quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la prÄ™cepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n for_o civil_a policy_n sake_n because_o it_o touch_v not_o religion_n we_o need_v show_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 12._o that_o annealing_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v abhor_v of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v because_o that_o popish_a annealing_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o use_v such_o like_a annealing_n about_o 400._o year_n atfer_n christ_n be_v innocentius_n who_o appoint_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n under_o his_o obedience_n shall_v use_v oil_n as_o witness_v sigebertus_n but_o durand_n and_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n to_o felix_n the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o 514._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o until_o that_o time_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n forbid_v i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o m._n rastel_n than_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epi._n 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la clericorum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la consumantur_fw-la let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n but_o if_o any_o remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v spend_v out_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o euagrius_n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o may_v serve_v which_o report_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o send_v for_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o spend_v whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o communion_n the_o third_o part_n contain_v four_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v account_v then_o blasphemy_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augu._n which_o so_o account_v call_v upon_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n conf._n li._n 11._o cap._n 42._o quem_fw-la invenirem_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o reconciliaret_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o eundum_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n qua_fw-la prece_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v some_o seed_n of_o that_o error_n be_v scatter_v in_o his_o time_n but_o before_o his_o time_n epiphanius_n rehearse_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiani_n that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o angel_n tom._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o call_v upon_o dead_a man_n he_o compt_v it_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n hae._n 36._o and_o contra_fw-la collyridianos_fw-la he_o utter_o condemn_v all_o worship_v either_o of_o dead_a saint_n or_o any_o else_o or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o they_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n â–ª_o psal._n 50._o and_o david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o psal._n 73._o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o church_n be_v count_v idolatry_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o epiphanius_n who_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v rend_v a_o veil_n in_o which_o such_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v i_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n etc_n etc_n as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n be_v
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o